by_o the_o apostle_n he_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o even_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o note_n a_o the_o gospel_n signify_v in_o greek_a happy_a tidimg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o tell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n and_o xenophon_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o carry_v good_a news_n tully_n have_v use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n b_o the_o word_n evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 21._o v._n 18._o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 4_o v._n 5._o beseech_v that_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la c_o soon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n papias_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o last_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 29._o &_o 57_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n catech._n 14._o st._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 2._o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n with_o hebrew_a character_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v it_o original_o in_o greek_a as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v reject_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o for_o once_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n emanuel_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_fw-la aceldama_n and_o other_o syriack_n term_n be_v explain_v there_o but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o syriack_n for_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o those_o book_n we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n term_n explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o example_n gen._n 31._o v._n 49._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—…us_fw-la testis_fw-la 35._o v._o 18._o beâ—â—â—i_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dolâ—ris_fw-la mei_fw-la exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o pesach_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o 16._o v._o 15._o manhu_fw-mi quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la these_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o these_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n they_o pretend_v still_o that_o these_o father_n never_o see_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v hebrew_n only_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v infect_v and_o alter_v abundance_n of_o thing_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v this_o because_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n in_o stead_n of_o haceldama_n he_o have_v agurascadema_n in_o stead_n of_o cephos_n he_o have_v cepho_n for_o eli_n il_fw-fr for_o golgotha_n golgoutho_n for_o jaacob_n jaacoub_v for_o joseph_n joouseph_n we_o likewise_o find_v there_o abundance_n of_o greek_a word_n terminate_v after_o the_o syriack_n manner_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a that_o translate_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n into_o syriack_n and_o not_o the_o original_a itself_o of_o st._n matthew_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 12._o v._n 12._o and_o in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 37_o and_o 39_o be_v surname_v john_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o mark_v the_o cousin_n of_o barnabas_n coloâ—_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o different_a person_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o surname_v john_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v likewise_o at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a enough_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o st._n peter_n who_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o who_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n he_o be_v g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n papias_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n tertullian_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la eusebius_n st._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a unanimous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n several_a person_n have_v call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v h_z some_o modern_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n baronius_n adann_n chr._n 45._o n._n 14._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o without_o far_a consideration_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v st._n jerome_n in_o epist._n 125._o to_o damasus_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o st._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 2._o tell_v we_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
prophecy_n terminate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 51_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o baruch_n or_o ezrah_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o what_o happen_v during_o the_o tivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o particular_o his_o lamentation_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n and_o make_v another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o this_o last_o book_n one_o see_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n paint_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o especial_o the_o grief_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mournful_a scene_n it_o have_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o in_o the_o syriac_a and_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n in_o short_a these_o lamentation_n end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o style_n of_o jeremiah_n if_o we_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o st._n jerome_n testimony_n be_v simple_a in_o its_o expression_n and_o majestic_a in_o its_o sense_n but_o this_o simplicity_n of_o language_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o at_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v he_o elevate_v and_o sublime_a both_o in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o turn_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o prophecy_n of_o baruch_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o secretary_n of_o jeremiah_n former_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n with_o that_o of_o this_o prophet_n josephus_n report_v that_o baruch_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o babylon_n but_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n l_o l._n the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o baruch_n be_v lose_v though_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o syriac_a which_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o baruch_n but_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o captive_n of_o babylon_n which_o we_o find_v in_o baruch_n belong_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o style_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ezekiel_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n the_o priest_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n under_o jeconiah_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o adoration_n of_o idol_n his_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a st._n i_o say_v his_o style_n be_v neither_o very_a eloquent_a nor_o very_o mean_a but_o between_o both_o daniel_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v send_v captive_a into_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o their_o prophet_n but_o the_o christian_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v he_o that_o title_n in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 24._o vers._n 15._o look_v upon_o he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o character_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o what_o he_o have_v write_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v but_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o live_v a_o life_n extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o rather_o like_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o babylon_n beside_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o m_z m._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v undoubted_o he_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o late_a which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n n_o n._n the_o four_o first_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o follow_a one_o as_o far_o as_o the_o 18_o chapter_n in_o chaldee_n and_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o hebrew_n the_o last_o be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n compose_v but_o one_o book_n among_o the_o hebrew_n hosea_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n be_v the_o first_o o_fw-la o._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o write_v this_o prophecy_n because_o he_o frequent_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n that_o appear_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n but_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v of_o a_o vision_n as_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v or_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o to_o espouse_v a_o prostitute_n as_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n the_o style_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v very_o pathetic_a and_o full_a of_o short_a lively_a sentence_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n joel_n follow_v hosea_n p_o p_o in_o st._n jerome_n edition_n but_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v q_o q._n some_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o amos_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v plausible_a conjecture_n both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o some_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n but_o other_o place_v he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n a_o village_n two_o league_n from_o bethlehem_n to_o the_o south_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 24_o or_o 25_o year_n of_o uzziah_n the_o time_n of_o obadiah_n prophesy_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a r_o r._n st._n jerome_n with_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o prophet_n be_v he_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n ahab_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o hundred_o prophet_n other_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o obadiah_n who_o josiah_n make_v supervisor_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 34._o vers._n 12._o most_o people_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o joel_n some_o after_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amittai_fw-mi s_z s_z of_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n near_o diocesarea_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n in_o galilee_n prophesy_v under_o king_n jeroboam_n uzziah_n and_o azariah_n god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n to_o preach_v repentance_n there_o and_o his_o book_n be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o journey_n he_o have_v write_v another_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v quote_v by_o tobit_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n micah_n bear_v at_o morasthi_n a_o village_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o before_o jeremiah_n who_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o country_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n illâ—_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ—_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâ—llavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ—_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâ—ath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râ—bbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v â—â—ain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calâ—â—_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
cite_v concern_v ordination_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o the_o 74th_o be_v allege_v relate_v to_o the_o three_o admonition_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n moreover_o alexander_n in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cite_v the_o 12_o as_o also_o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la where_o he_o likewise_o allude_v to_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 75th_o canon_n the_o 34th_o be_v allege_v by_o arsenius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 30_o 35th_o and_o 81st_o be_v quote_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o 43d_o canon_n plain_o cite_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o 12_o canon_n the_o 77th_o concern_v bigamy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o 47th_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n last_o theodotius_n in_o cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quote_v the_o 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n m._n daillé_fw-fr reply_n that_o all_o these_o quotation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o discipline_n custom_n and_o tradition_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n however_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o the_o word_n canon_n signify_v write_v law_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a distinguish_v canon_n from_o custom_n which_o be_v therein_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o m._n daillé_n add_v that_o certain_a canon_n and_o ancient_a law_n be_v often_o cite_v that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o he_o produce_v two_o example_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o 2d_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o first_o the_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o name_n in_o these_o two_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n or_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a definition_n second_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ancient_a definition_n of_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la stephanum_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a law_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o even_o apostolical_a which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o they_o call_v custom_n manner_n or_o discipline_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n or_o injunction_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v ancient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n of_o divers_a ancient_a synod_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v nor_o who_o collect_v it_o nor_o even_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o 85_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o of_o a_o lesser_a number_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compile_v at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o some_o canon_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v because_o no_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v often_o find_v separate_v beside_o some_o contradiction_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o mr._n daillé_n against_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n manifest_o prove_v against_o turrianus_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impugn_v our_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v object_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o canon_n certain_a term_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o clerk_n lecturer_n laic_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v lent_n and_o against_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o century_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o tertullian_n the_o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o demetrius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o canon_n concern_v easter_n be_v apparent_o those_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v under_o victor_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o although_o they_o be_v extreme_o weighty_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o turrianus_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o agrippinus_n we_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o however_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o m._n daillé_n reason_n may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o leontius_n the_o eunuch_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n that_o st._n basil_n reckon_v the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o baptise_a with_o a_o single_a immersion_n and_o that_o the_o eunomian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v this_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o m._n daillé_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o refute_v they_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nice_n st._n epiphanius_n produce_v no_o canon_n against_o the_o valesian_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n last_o the_o canon_n concern_v triple_a immersion_n be_v not_o make_v against_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o negligence_n of_o priest_n the_o 84th_o canon_n may_v indeed_o be_v object_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v for_o st._n clement_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v omit_v last_o it_o be_v assert_v against_o we_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o these_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v often_o refer_v to_o these_o canon_n eusebius_n indeed_o have_v nor_o mention_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o st._n cyprian_a or_o agrippinus_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o 50_o canon_n but_o likewise_o the_o follow_v 35._o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
another_o subject_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o last_o book_n in_o our_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o logical_a principle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o regard_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v worth_a give_v a_o account_n of_o photius_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o edition_n where_o this_o last_o book_n be_v entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n those_o who_o make_v piece_n of_o oratory_n but_o eusebius_n distinguish_v that_o book_n from_o the_o stromata_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o start_v at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v the_o abridgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o invoke_v they_o as_o one_o only_a god_n second_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o god_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 8._o unus_n est_fw-la universorum_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la and_o book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o let_v we_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v he_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n and_o our_o master_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o book_n 5._o pag._n 544._o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o pag._n 598._o after_o have_v quote_v some_o word_n of_o plato_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o second_o beside_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o instruct_v all_o man_n do_v at_o last_o become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o almighty_a god_n word_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o exact_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n and_o that_o they_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o way_n of_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o at_o present_a do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n expression_n which_o clear_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o seem_v however_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o say_v 565._o book_n iu._n pag._n 537._o and_o 565._o that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o know_v the_o invisible_a father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accommodate_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o critical_a remark_n upon_o several_a author_n already_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o 499._o book_n vii_o pag._n 756._o book_n v._o of_o the_o strom._n p._n 550._o book_n ii_o p._n 2._o chap._n 2._o book_n iii_o pag._n 468._o and_o 499._o daemon_n sin_v through_o incontinency_n he_o acknowledge_v adam_n fall_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v incur_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o passage_n common_o allege_v from_o he_o against_o original_a sin_n he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o how_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v have_v prevaricate_v and_o how_o he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n etc._n etc._n he_o often_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o limbi_fw-la to_o just_a person_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o deficient_a he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o freewill_n he_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n temptation_n grace_n though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n pag._n 547._o nam_fw-la neque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la animi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la consequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la universum_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la eventurum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la servamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adhibere_fw-la studium_fw-la oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la quoque_fw-la habere_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la retardetur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la boni_fw-la consecutione_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divinâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rectâque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 518._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v we_o continence_n pag._n 530._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o run_v our_o course_n without_o any_o impediment_n pag._n 495._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o resist_v temptation_n he_o speak_v noble_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n 9_o in_o protrep_n p._n 54._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la book_n 1._o paed._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 3._o p._n 444._o lib._n 6._o p._n 661._o in_o protrep_n p._n 53._o &_o paed._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v he_o be_v call_v grace_n illumination_n perfection_n wash_v by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n illumination_n because_o it_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n perfection_n because_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o pag._n 95._o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n be_v immediate_o break_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o admirable_a remedy_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o become_v clear-sighted_a for_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n be_v pure_o instruction_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o internal_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o allow_v but_o one_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o person_n who_o often_o
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o â—e_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_v nothing_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v carry_v any_o thing_n along_o with_o we_o say_v he_o but_o the_o innocence_n of_o our_o life_n those_o only_a shall_v appear_v rich_a before_o god_n that_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n of_o patience_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o can_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v transmit_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v these_o blessing_n let_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a come_v to_o the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o satisfy_v let_v they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fountain_n let_v no_o man_n ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o riches_n or_o his_o power_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o even_o to_o god_n tribunal_n where_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o recompense_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o epitome_n or_o entire_a abridgement_n of_o these_o seven_o book_n compose_v by_o lactantius_n himself_o be_v lose_v what_o be_v extant_a begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n this_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o only_o more_o succinct_o treat_v and_o throw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n lactantius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o establish_v providence_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n which_o be_v man_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o propriety_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o persecution_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzins_n and_o quote_v by_o st._n jerome_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 303_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o end_v 313_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n when_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o confessor_n who_o name_n be_v donatus_n who_o suffer_v several_a time_n courageous_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n during_o that_o persecution_n the_o subject_n which_o lactantius_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n die_v all_o miserable_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o relate_v the_o several_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o likewise_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n deserve_o inflict_v upon_o these_o persecute_v tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n brief_o run_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n domitian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o aurelian_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o these_o bloody_a prince_n he_o enlarge_v more_o copious_o upon_o the_o follow_a persecution_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n maximian_n galerius_n severus_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n and_o war_n that_o be_v raise_v between_o they_o he_o represent_v in_o lively_a colour_n the_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o how_o by_o the_o visible_a chastisement_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o come_v to_o a_o lamentable_a end_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flame_n and_o elegance_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a in_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n under_o these_o emperor_n we_o find_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v there_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o before_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v in_o a_o better_a light_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o policy_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o emperor_n and_o last_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_a professor_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n be_v offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n the_o daemon_n disappear_v beside_o these_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v there_o be_v three_o poem_n attribute_v to_o lactantius_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o poem_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v certain_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o deluge_n like_o a_o heathen_a and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n account_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o phoebus_n as_o if_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o god_n the_o second_o poem_n concern_v easter_n be_v address_v to_o one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o christian_a author_n who_o live_v after_o lactantius_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o lactantius_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o come_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o style_n and_o beside_o he_o mention_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o argument_n upon_o ovid_n '_o s_o metamorphosis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o thebais_n of_o statius_n that_o some_o person_n have_v attribute_v to_o lactantius_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o lactantius_n placidius_n a_o grammatian_a they_o be_v quote_v by_o boetius_fw-la and_o sedulius_n lactantius_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a equal_a and_o natural_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v extreme_o like_o cicero_n and_o he_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a cicero_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o language_n but_o also_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o phrase_n and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o tully_n that_o the_o most_o accurate_a critic_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v out_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o est_fw-la by_o picus_n mirandula_n picus_n lib._n de_fw-la hist._n divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la c._n 7._o quis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la esse_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la sed_fw-la christiannm_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la lineam_fw-la vivumque_fw-la expresseâ—it_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la lactantium_fw-la firmianum_fw-la aequasse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr praecelluisse_fw-la in_o eloquendo_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist._n 10._o lactantius_n ciceronis_fw-la stilum_fw-la effigiavit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la placet_fw-la supergressus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la crebrior_fw-la nec_fw-la numeris_fw-la injucundior_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la aequibilitate_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la posterior_n have_v quip_n virtutes_fw-la viribus_fw-la maximis_fw-la &_o amulatus_fw-la &_o assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la â—qualem_fw-la posteri_fw-la momorderunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la elumbem_fw-la &_o fractum_fw-la asiaticum_fw-la &_o redundantem_fw-la nemo_fw-la causatus_fw-la est_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o of_o prefer_v his_o style_n to_o cicero_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o lactantius_n abundant_o surpass_v cicero_n in_o his_o thought_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o thâ—…â—nscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
by_o some_o modern_a greek_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o affect_a figure_n the_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n in_o his_o catena_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n upon_o job_n for_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o catena_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n but_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o valuable_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v except_v only_o those_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o father_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n art_n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o cite_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o air_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o gelasius_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n p._n 547_o and_o 548_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n caesarea_n eupsychius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n successor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n direct_v to_o eupsychius_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n one_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n orat._n 1._o against_o ar._n but_o the_o six_o council_n say_v that_o the_o eupsychius_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n recite_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o we_o read_v nowhere_o else_o that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o write_v to_o eupsychius_n photius_n mention_n a_o commentary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o photius_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_v it_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n athanasius_n vigilius_n the_o eleven_o book_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n athanasius_n sirmondus_fw-la first_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n this_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodolphus_n of_o orleans_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o african_a bishop_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o compose_v these_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tapsa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n which_o follow_v these_o eleven_o book_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n entitle_v instruction_n abridge_v for_o monk_n and_o christian_n publish_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n martin_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n false_a felix_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o marcus_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o felix_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n place_v the_o persecution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n which_o happen_v in_o 355_o under_o liberius_n nineteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcus_n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o live_v since_o st._n athanasius_n as_o st._n leo_n atticus_n st._n cyril_n st._n celestine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eighty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forty_o greek_n and_o forty_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o seventy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o canon_n as_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n 6._o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n 7._o in_o 336_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v st._n athanasius_n be_v in_o gaul_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v from_o alexandria_n in_o a_o word_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o one_a of_o december_n and_o marcus_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o november_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o marcus_n for_o it_o be_v date_v about_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o felix_n have_v as_o many_o mark_n of_o falshood_n 1._o st._n athanasius_n never_o communicate_v with_o this_o false_a pope_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o of_o a_o latin_a author_n 3._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n innocent_a celestine_n the_o roman_a council_n &_o adrian_n 4._o when_o felix_n be_v choose_v st._n athanasius_n lie_v conceal_v and_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v a_o synod_n the_o answer_n of_o felix_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o supposititious_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n weep_v berytus_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n sigibert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v this_o story_n at_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o story_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fabulous_a or_o no._n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v over-against_o his_o bed_n a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a bigness_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o lodging_n forget_v it_o in_o the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v though_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n and_o that_o from_o gamaliel_n it_o pass_v to_o st._n james_n and_o from_o st._n james_n to_o simeon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o jew_n have_v hire_v the_o house_n where_o this_o image_n be_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v invite_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o they_o discover_v it_o and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o to_o beat_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n the_o title_n of_o this_o story_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n it_o be_v relate_v also_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n of_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
afterward_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o quack_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o money_n with_o he_o he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o gallus_n caesar._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o aëtius_n learn_v all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a trick_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a logic_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n a_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o advance_v all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n to_o maintain_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o also_o to_o entangle_v those_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n of_o antioch_n who_o depose_v he_o soon_o after_o eudoxus_n try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o and_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n bear_v towards_o he_o he_o continue_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o city_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o eudoxus_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pepuza_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o have_v detect_v his_o impiety_n render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o eudoxus_n acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o mopsuestia_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o amblada_n a_o castle_n in_o phrygia_n he_o return_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o eudoxus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantiâ—â—â—â—â—_n write_v to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n at_o antioch_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o he_o but_o euzoïus_n not_o do_v it_o very_o ready_o eudoxus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o soon_o after_o euzoïus_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o bishop_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n which_o be_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n but_o at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a aëtius_n be_v abandon_v by_o eudoxus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v maintain_v he_o make_v a_o faction_n by_o himself_o and_o ordain_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o party_n he_o be_v force_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n without_o disguise_n but_o he_o use_v term_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o explain_v it_o he_o affirm_v without_o hesitation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v anomaean_o heterousians_n exoucontians_n term_n that_o denote_v the_o three_o dogme_n which_o we_o just_a now_o mention_v he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o himself_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v he_o even_o as_o he_o comprehend_v himself_o he_o maintain_v also_o with_o arius_n that_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o one_o immersion_n only_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o rebaptised_a those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n aëtius_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v make_v theology_n a_o art_n of_o trick_n or_o sophistry_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la 76._o of_o epiphanius_n a_o libel_n which_o contain_v 47_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n atte_v that_o aëtius_n compose_v 300_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o a_o person_n beget_v shall_v not_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o essence_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o his_o essence_n can_v the_o same_o essence_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v eunomius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o village_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v some_o time_n for_o the_o public_a after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o school_n and_o at_o last_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o aëtius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o his_o master_n but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o word_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o eudoxus_n he_o be_v quick_o banish_v to_o myda_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o eudoxus_n his_o protector_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o not_o follow_v this_o counsel_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o people_n and_o eudoxus_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o afterward_o he_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o this_o bishop_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o hide_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n his_o master_n altius_fw-la be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v quick_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o give_v sanctuary_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o mauritania_n but_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n obtain_v his_o restauration_n and_o he_o will_v have_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o eudoxus_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n modestus_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o chalcedon_n but_o theodosius_n immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o halmyris_n which_o castle_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o write_v against_o st._n basil_n their_o bishop_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 7._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o imitate_v the_o sophistical_a style_n of_o his_o master_n and_o follow_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o repeat_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a term_n without_o ever_o explain_v clear_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o his_o other_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o will_v find_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o very_o little_a matter_n st._n basil_n quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o heretic_n which_o he_o afterward_o refute_v eunomius_n answer_v st._n basil_n book_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o st._n gregory_n nysseâ—_n undertake_v the_o defence_n
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
circumcision_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n conference_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a epistle_n to_o ammon_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o festival_n epistle_n a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n the_o book_n entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n interpolated_a extreme_o if_o not_o spurious_a book_n lost._n a_o large_a treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o unto_o death_n some_o dogmatical_a treatise_n supposititious_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n a_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o life_n of_o st._n syncletica_n the_o creed_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n a_o disputation_n against_o arius_n a_o letter_n to_o liberius_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o homily_n upon_o seedtime_n a_o discourse_n against_o all_o heresy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o melchizedech_n a_o letter_n to_o jovian_a a_o book_n of_o definition_n seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n question_n to_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n eve_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o monk_n letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o foelix_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la four_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n fragment_n of_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o the_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o scripture_n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n book_n lost._n twenty_o three_o treatise_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o pag._n 49._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n treatise_n on_o different_a subject_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o he_o refute_v hosius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n julius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n a_o letter_n to_o docius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o two_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n asterius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n theodorus_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n tryphillius_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n donatus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a vitellius_n book_n lost._n a_o book_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v discipline_n macrobius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n st._n anthony_n genuine_a book_n extant_a seven_o letter_n to_o monastery_n a_o exhortation_n to_o monk_n a_o short_a rule_n supposititious_a book_n a_o sermon_n against_o vice_n other_o sermon_n st._n pachomius_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n moral_a precept_n eleven_o letter_n oresiesis_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theodorus_n genuine_a book_n extant_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n work_v lost._n several_a other_o letter_n the_o macarii_fw-la genuine_a book_n extant_a fifty_o homily_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n seven_o small_a tract_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n another_o rule_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n cite_v by_o gennadius_n serapion_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n several_a letter_n eusebius_n emisenus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n another_o against_o the_o gentile_n another_o against_o the_o novatian_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n supposititious_a book_n a_o homily_n in_o latin_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n liberius_n several_a letter_n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 63._o st._n hilary_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n three_o discourse_n address_v to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n with_o auxentius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o st._n matthew_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n a_o historical_a treatise_n a_o tract_n against_o dioscorus_n commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n a_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n to_o fortunatus_n letter_n supposititious_a book_n a_o hymn_n and_o letter_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la lucifer_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a five_o book_n for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n against_o arius_n a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n pacianus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n gregory_z of_o boetica_fw-la book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n a_o book_n concern_v faith_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 49th_o discourse_v among_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n phaebadius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n optatus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n supposititious_a book_n a_o seven_o book_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eusebius_n seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o divers_a subject_n photinus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n a_o conference_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 71._o several_a other_o discourse_n aetius_n book_n lost._n a_o impious_a libel_n upon_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v some_o fragment_n haeres_fw-la 76._o eunomius_n book_n lost._n seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n several_a discourse_n against_o the_o church_n a_o apology_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil._n george_z of_o laodicea_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o aëtius_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n book_n lost._n several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n against_o origen_n and_o against_o several_a other_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o julian_n some_o letter_n a_o poem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o book_n tragedy_n
upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o arcadius_n theodosius_n son_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o circumcision_n that_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shepherd_n and_o sheep_n in_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o herodias_n daughter_n dance_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o matth._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v assemble_v take_v counsel_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ten_o â—irgins_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o upon_o good-friday_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o pharisee'_v feast_n that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n and_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o psalm_n 92_o which_o be_v the_o 105th_o in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n write_v in_o a_o short_a concise_a style_n enlarge_n much_o upon_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o very_o little_a upon_o moral_a one_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intermix_v with_o allegory_n in_o a_o word_n if_o one_o compare_v these_o homily_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o severianus_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v very_o like_a the_o homily_n of_o the_o theophany_n and_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v two_o inconsiderable_a discourse_n unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o of_o the_o evil_a woman_n be_v yet_o worse_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o have_v read_v in_o history_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o woman_n make_v one_o to_o represent_v it_o in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o have_v put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o sozomen_n relate_v herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o and_o ask_v for_o s._n john_n '_o s_z head_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o continual_a repetition_n of_o impertinent_a thing_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n hom._n 14_o and_o 17_o but_o here_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o large_a the_o doctrine_n and_o thought_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v rational_a enough_o but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n s._n poter_fw-it and_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o style_n yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v something_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n the_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n theophany_n and_o the_o resurrection_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n concern_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o discourse_n who_o beginning_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o style_n than_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o latter_a end_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o 31st_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o be_v part_n of_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o photius_n read_v which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o the_o homily_n which_o prove_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v angry_a do_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n or_o the_o loftiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o declamation_n make_v by_o some_o greek_a rather_o than_o a_o discourse_n real_o preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o his_o death_n as_o the_o title_n prove_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o public_a game_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n not_o worth_a read_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 493._o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyril_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o empress_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n of_o style_n which_o convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o three_o follow_a sermon_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n ch_n 2._o caesar_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o zachariah_n ch._n 1._o of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o s._n john_n conception_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n very_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o contain_v abundance_n of_o insipid_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o one_o can_v read_v without_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n that_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine-yard_n do_v much_o resemble_v s._n chrysostom_n style_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o ancient_a eloquent_a author_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o discourse_n which_o though_o perhaps_o not_o genuine_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o think_v the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o about_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o zacheus_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v raillery_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o style_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o digression_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v woman_n with_o they_o the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n observe_v that_o he_o write_v six_o oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a this_o might_n perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o worth_a any_o thing_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o obsolete_a and_o senseless_a word_n the_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v write_v by_o the_o monk_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a author_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n peter_n abjuration_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_a who_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n a_o exhortation_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o alm_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o easter_n be_v very_o like_a s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o sermon_n about_o jesus_n christ_n second_o come_v be_v a_o preface_n annex_v to_o the_o moral_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 31st_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v several_a other_o sermon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n print_v at_o eton_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o father_n work_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n page_n 680_o there_o be_v one_o upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o 60th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o blame_v the_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o tutor_n last_o in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o admonish_v father_n to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o child_n get_n school-learning_n and_o to_o take_v more_o care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v piety_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n read_v the_o 59th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 9th_o upon_o 1_o tim._n and_o the_o one_a upon_o rom._n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o a_o mistress_n be_v not_o to_o abuse_v her_o maidservant_n see_v also_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o affliction_n s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o this_o world_n patient_o but_o he_o show_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n he_o give_v eight_o reason_n for_o it_o worth_a read_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o discourse_n concern_v statue_n in_o the_o 28_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 33d_o upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 8_o upon_o 2tim_o and_o in_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v death_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v death_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 5_o homily_n of_o statue_n shall_v a_o man_n fear_v sudden_a death_n be_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o our_o haven_n and_o hasten_v our_o passage_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n what_o folly_n be_v this_o we_o expect_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n hear_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o but_o we_o fear_v it_o yea_o we_o abhor_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o other_o place_n that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o miserable_a if_o it_o never_o be_v to_o end_v see_v the_o 21_o and_o 32d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o brethren_n where_o he_o carry_v this_o notion_n further_o and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o criminal_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n see_v the_o one_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v one_o sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o several_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v quit_v this_o miserable_a life_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o happy_a see_v the_o 34th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 62d_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n maxim_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hom._n 2._o upon_o matthew_n person_n who_o be_v not_o virtuous_a will_v receive_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o we_o ourselves_o want_v piety_n hom._n 10._o on_o matt._n man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n hom._n 11._o on_o matthew_n no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o death_n but_o only_o severe_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o hell_n or_o heaven_n hom._n 14._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o practice_v virtue_n hom._n 16._o upon_o matthew_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o hom._n 21._o on_o matthew_n nay_o they_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n grace_n hom._n 56._o and_o 76._o on_o matthew_n and_o 87._o upon_o s._n john_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n lest_o he_o fall_v neither_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v despair_n hom._n 26._o and_o 67._o upon_o matthew_n spiritual_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o dead_a man._n hom._n 26._o upon_o matthew_n passionate_n intemperate_a debauch_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n hom._n 28._o upon_o matthew_n the_o yoke_n of_o virtue_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a that_o of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 88_o upon_o john_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o be_v concern_v for_o those_o of_o other_o men._n hom._n 24._o upon_o matthew_n and_o 60._o upon_o s._n john_n virtue_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o miracle_n hom._n 46._o upon_o matthew_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v ornament_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n hom._n 50._o upon_o matthew_n he_o that_o offend_v another_o wrong_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o other_o hom._n 51._o upon_o matthew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o most_o unhappy_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v hom._n 58._o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o the_o body_n with_o rich_a clothes_n hom._n 69._o upon_o matthew_n a_o soul_n pollute_v with_o crime_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o putrefy_a body_n hom._n 57_o upon_o matthew_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n hom._n 6._o and_o 10._o upon_o john_n whatever_o appear_v great_a in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o husband_v than_o time_n hom._n 58._o upon_o john_n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n hom._n 43._o and_o 54._o upon_o john_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o work_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o hom._n 20._o upon_o the_o acts._n it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o design_n to_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o do_v further_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o hom._n 49._o upon_o the_o acts._n the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hom._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o death_n hom._n 42._o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o salvation_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n hom._n 29._o upon_o 2_o cor._n virtue_n be_v like_o treasure_n they_o must_v be_v hide_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v expose_v public_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v they_o hom._n 3._o upon_o matthew_n to_o be_v master_n of_o one_o own_o passion_n be_v true_a liberty_n hom._n 17._o upon_o 1_o tim._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o sin_n hom._n 3._o upon_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o paradox_n and_o his_o letter_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v virtue_n and_o preserve_v it_o too_o passim_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o live_v well_o than_o ill_o
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
of_o the_o province_n declare_v far_a that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v ordain_v the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v soldier_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o allow_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la majores_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o nor_o judge_v before_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o five_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n before_o baptism_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o six_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o another_o church_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n permit_v it_o the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sole_a imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o catholic_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o sect_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a employment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n marry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v to_o penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n marry_v another_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v the_o same_o rigour_n be_v observe_v towards_o she_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a husband_n go_v over_o to_o a_o humane_a marriage_n the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o some_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o promise_a virginity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o solemn_o be_v veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a finish_v his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ambition_n among_o they_o division_n will_v cease_v schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assault_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v write_v in_o 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o confirm_v siricius_n his_o law_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o forgive_v those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n observe_v it_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o order_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o high_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o violate_v it_o know_o the_o second_o canon_n relate_v to_o sinner_n who_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o desire_v penance_n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v more_o severe_a because_o penance_n be_v grant_v they_o without_o allow_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o die_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o hardness_n of_o novatian_n these_o last_o word_n with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o canon_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o absolution_n the_o three_o canon_n exempt_v those_o from_o penance_n that_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n who_o put_v any_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o any_o punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o four_o canon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o more_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o adultery_n than_o men._n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n punish_v this_o sin_n equal_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o wife_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v their_o husband_n of_o this_o crime_n the_o bishop_n can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o secret_a sin_n whereas_o husband_n do_v more_o free_o accuse_v their_o wife_n and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o five_o excuse_n those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o a_o criminal_a or_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n but_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n except_o they_o contribute_v to_o that_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o own_o for_o canonical_a he_o reject_v the_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n and_o suchlike_a the_o four_o letter_n without_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n have_v commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o some_o doubt_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n who_o voluntary_o have_v dismember_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o three_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v soldier_n that_o have_v plead_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o have_v bear_v office_n at_o court_n in_o the_o four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v baptise_a of_o approve_a moral_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o clerk_n or_o in_o monastery_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v no_o concubine_n last_o in_o the_o six_o he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o interstitia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o time_n between_o every_o ordination_n upon_o any_o promotion_n from_o lesser_a to_o high_a order_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o man_n a_o reader_n a_o acolyth_a a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o so_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n his_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n direct_v to_o two_o bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n he_o bid_v they_o depose_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v have_v child_n since_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o be_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n he_o enjoin_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n he_o reproach_v they_o with_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v correct_v if_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o author_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n about_o two_o bishop_n bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o to_o be_v re-viewed_n again_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o p._n innocent_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n a_o
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
recommend_v modesty_n also_o to_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o widow_n l._n 1._o 179._o advice_n to_o parent_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n l._n 1._o 316._o advice_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o a_o defile_a conscience_n l._n 1._o 170._o advice_n to_o sinner_n the_o most_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v from_o our_o fall_n since_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o your_o first_o estate_n which_o be_v above_o your_o strength_n have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o gain_v your_o salvation_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o despair_n do_v not_o entire_o ruin_v you_o l._n 1._o 381._o l._n 2._o 160._o l._n 3._o 62._o yet_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o preserve_v innocency_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o scar_n always_o remain_v after_o the_o cure_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n l._n 3._o 157._o advice_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o live_v wicked_o you_o profess_v a_o science_n which_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n you_o cure_v small_a wound_n for_o other_o but_o do_v not_o heal_v your_o own_o distemper_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o dangerous_a if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a physician_n begin_v to_o cure_v your_o own_o disease_a soul_n l._n 1._o 391_o 437._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a instruction_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n they_o be_v full_a of_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o they_o recommend_v charity_n humility_n vigilance_n holiness_n modesty_n sobriety_n patience_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n labour_n prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o practical_a part._n he_o render_v the_o contrary_a vice_n detestable_a and_o propound_v fit_a remedy_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o he_o principal_o inveigh_v against_o three_o vice_n very_o common_a in_o his_o time_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n last_o all_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o solid_a and_o profitable_a christian_a maxim_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a one_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v our_o life_n must_v correspond_v with_o our_o word_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v ourselves_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o say_v letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o s._n isidore_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_v he_o extol_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o general_n l._n 1._o let._n 129._o and_o give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a monk_n l._n 1._o 200_o 298_o 308_o 319._o he_o make_v that_o estate_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o retiredness_n and_o obedience_n l._n 1._o 1._o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o s._n john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hair_n and_o their_o food_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a austerity_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v they_o l._n 1._o 5_o 74_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o superior_a l._n 1._o 193_o 260._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n nor_o maintain_v any_o trade_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o 25_o 75_o 92_o 220._o when_o any_o man_n have_v once_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n l._n 1._o 91_o 110._o inconstant_n and_o fickle_a monk_n be_v blame-worthy_a l._n 1._o 41_o 173_o 314_o 318._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o idleness_n but_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v and_o labour_n l._n 1._o 49._o they_o may_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n nor_o affect_v to_o speak_v or_o declaim_v elegant_o l._n 1._o 62_o 64._o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o of_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o some_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n because_o that_o be_v to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o style_n and_o person_n nothing_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o the_o abbot_n billius_n and_o print_v after_o his_o death_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o upon_o s._n isidore_n as_o upon_o other_o greek_a father_n ritterhusius_n add_v a_o four_o book_n to_o these_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o three_o and_z his_o own_a large_a note_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o book_n by_o commelinus_n at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1605._o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n join_v a_o five_o book_n to_o they_o which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1623._o in_o latin_a at_o rome_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a illustrate_v with_o note_n gloss_n and_o argument_n at_o frank_n fort_n in_o 1629._o they_o be_v all_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o joannes_n cassianus_n joannes_n cassianus_n a_o native_a of_o scythia_n tongue_n scythia_n a_o native_a of_o scythia_n gennadius_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scythian_a m._n holstenius_fw-la and_o f._n norris_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v from_o ch_n 1._o conf_n 24._o but_o that_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v nor_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n photius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o honorius_n call_v he_o a_o african_a perhaps_o because_o he_o think_v scythia_n be_v in_o africa_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o scythia_n and_o bear_v at_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n what_o some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v too_o elegant_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o a_o greek_a live_v among_o the_o latin_n may_v write_v latin_a as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v beside_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v skill_v in_o both_o tongue_n have_v devote_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o childhood_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bethlehem_n constituti_fw-la bethlehem_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n dedicate_v to_o castor_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o exercise_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v a_o pueritia_fw-la nostra_fw-la constituti_fw-la afterward_o be_v cassian_n j._n cassian_n desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o another_o monk_n name_v germanus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n to_o see_v the_o solitary_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n and_o gather_v some_o advantage_n by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n have_v live_v seven_o year_n scythia_n year_n have_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o first_o conference_n ch_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o visit_v the_o monk_n and_o profit_n by_o their_o instruction_n that_o make_v he_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n germanus_n with_o who_o he_o travel_v have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o monastery_n than_o he_o they_o always_o be_v very_o intimate_v he_o relate_v in_o his_o conference_n the_o principal_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o most_o spiritual_a religious_a all-a-long_a their_o voyage_n and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o seventeen_o conf._n ch_n 31._o he_o say_v that_o
of_o orange_n ii_o 121_o orentius_n 26_o council_n i._o of_o orleans_n 113_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n 125_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 127_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 129_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 130_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 161_o p_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 147_o council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 151_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 152_o pascâ—acius_n 62_o paterius_n 103_o paulus_n silentiarius_n 58_o pelagius_n i_o 58_o pelagius_n ii_o 65_o council_n of_o poitiers_n 158_o pontianus_n 49_o primasius_n 56_o procopius_n gazaeus_n 35_o r_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n 108_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 122_o rusticus_n 56_o s_n council_n of_o saintones_n 149_o council_n of_o sâ—â—agossa_n 160_o sedatus_fw-la 64_o severus_n 27_o severus_n bishop_n in_o spain_n 104_o council_n i._o of_o sevil._n 157_o pope_n silverus_n 46_o symmachus_n 1_o t_o council_n of_o tarrago_fw-la 114_o tetradius_fw-la 51_o theodorus_n 27_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n 123_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 155_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 597._o 161_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n 149_o trifolius_fw-la 24_o trojanus_n 50_o council_n of_o tutella_n 131_o five_o council_n ii_o of_o vaiso_n 121_o council_n of_o valentia_n 119_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n 154_o victor_n of_o capua_n 55_o victor_n tunnuensis_n 58_o pope_n vigilius_n 47_o z_o zacharias_n 52_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iu._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a pope_n symmachus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n which_o symmachus_n pope_n symmachus_n of_o they_o two_o be_v due_o promote_v to_o that_o see_n symmachus_n who_o be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n but_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o his_o edict_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v sign_v procure_v laurentius_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v this_o schism_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senate_n take_v part_n with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o at_o length_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o king_n theodoric_n at_o ravenna_n for_o his_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n for_o he_o symmachus_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o laurentius_n on_o both_o these_o account_n and_o so_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o he_o ordain_v laurentius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v anastasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o way_n of_o solicit_v man_n voice_n which_o be_v then_o use_v for_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o symmachus_n see_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o mind_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o delegate_n to_o re-hear_a the_o cause_n he_o name_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altinas_n who_o depose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n in_o rome_n that_o from_o word_n they_o come_v many_o time_n to_o blow_n and_o every_o day_n produce_v fight_v and_o murder_n many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n virgin_n be_v rob_v and_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o habitation_n many_o layman_n be_v wound_v or_o kill_v insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v very_o much_o by_o this_o schism_n king_n theodoric_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disorder_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particula_fw-la article_n allege_v against_o he_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o his_o accuser_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o irritate_v against_o symâ—…chus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n still_o remain_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n against_o this_o synod_n and_o spread_v their_o calumny_n forge_v against_o symmachus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n object_v they_o to_o he_o which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o continue_v in_o peaceabâ—â—_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o year_n 514_o wherein_o he_o die_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v to_o aeoniâ—_n bishop_n of_o arâ—es_n which_o be_v date_v septemb_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o decâ—ares_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o some_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o many_o bishop_n the_o successor_n can_v make_v no_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n that_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o aeonâ—us_n shall_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o anastasius_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v plâ—ce_n the_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v before_o the_o former_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o date_n which_o be_v write_v octob._n 30._o 499._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o defend_v his_o pretend_a right_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n octob._n 13._o 501._o publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachera_n and_o be_v there_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o wherein_o he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v useful_a although_o it_o be_v not_o regular_a because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v except_v such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ofttimes_o cruel_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o prejudice_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o defence_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 502_o he_o end_v this_o difference_n by_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v about_o this_o matter_n by_o s._n leo_n who_o
address_v to_o the_o orientalists_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n rather_o than_o communicate_v with_o the_o complice_n and_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n timothy_n peter_n of_o foulon_n and_o acacius_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 8._o in_o the_o year_n 512._o the_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o orientalists_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v many_o year_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n disobedience_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n affair_n do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o overlook_v that_o formality_n have_v make_v church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o judgement_n they_o propose_v a_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o pass_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o that_o bishop_n present_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o shall_v want_v his_o authority_n to_o determine_v they_o the_o twelve_o letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n give_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laurea_n in_o pannonia_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o where_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o place_n of_o little_a authority_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o short_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o thought_n so_o mean_a and_o impertinent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n you_o need_v only_o read_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a piece_n the_o style_n of_o symmachus_n letter_n be_v harsh_a but_o it_o have_v smartness_n and_o vehemence_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n sextus_n alcimus_n ecditius_n avitus_n son_n to_o the_o senator_n isychius_n and_o brother_n to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n which_o his_o father_n have_v also_o govern_v for_o some_o year_n this_o bishop_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v many_o conference_n with_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n dr._n cave_n say_v he_o convert_a king_n gondeband_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o public_o profess_v it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o subject_n hist._n lit._n p._n 372._o he_o write_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n he_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o epaon_n in_o 517_o he_o die_v in_o 523_o he_o write_v letter_n sermon_n and_o poem_n his_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o curious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 87._o the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o gondeband_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n in_o it_o he_o first_o explain_v two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o palace_n and_o court_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n afterward_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o inform_v of_o their_o history_n that_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o east_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o there_o he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o year_n precede_v these_o word_n from_o the_o trisagion_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o defend_v this_o expression_n as_o be_v very_o ancient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n of_o foulon_n who_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n a_o little_a while_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o approve_v this_o addition_n and_o cause_v the_o trisagion_n to_o be_v sing_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o cause_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v by_o avitus_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v the_o disorder_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v but_o because_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o examine_v two_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o regium_n one_o be_v about_o a_o very_a short_a penance_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n avitus_n maintain_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o very_o harsh_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n a_o man_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o relapse_n afterward_o into_o their_o former_a debauchery_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o he_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o place_n of_o faustus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a since_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o adult_n person_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o six_o letter_n address_v to_o victorius_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n avitus_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o use_v the_o altar_n oratory_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o procure_v this_o prohibition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epaon_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o patriarch_n be_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o year_n 519._o in_o the_o eight_o letter_n he_o praise_v eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o captive_a gaul_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n call_v maximianus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o find_v there_o a_o able_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v he_o of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v be_v
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
patriarchates_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o not_o betrayer_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o confirm_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v themselves_o noâ—_n those_o who_o election_n be_v not_o canonical_a he_o mention_n particular_o the_o election_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o without_o a_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o moreover_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o type_n and_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v two_o will_n in_o christ._n he_o appoint_v two_o bishop_n name_v theodorus_n and_o antony_n with_o a_o abbot_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o direct_v the_o three_o next_o letter_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v also_o make_v his_o vicar_n he_o explain_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o pantaleo_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v accuse_v that_o bishop_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o repeat_v also_o here_o that_o those_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o another_o town_n than_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a thus_o he_o declare_v â—ord_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v in_o sophronius_n patriarchate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o recommend_v his_o vicar_n to_o a_o great_a lord_n named_z peter_z in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o declare_v void_a the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o declare_v to_o paul_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o paul_n condemnation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o to_o theodorus_n he_o relate_v what_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n encompass_v with_o guard_n they_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarch_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o martin_n do_v change_v or_o will_v change_v the_o least_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n unto_o death_n that_o calliopas_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o he_o will_v defend_v that_o faith_n unto_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v to_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o send_v they_o no_o money_n neither_o only_o that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o alm_n to_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o adore_v she_o these_o be_v the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o non_fw-la honorat_fw-la atque_fw-la adorat_fw-la but_o the_o term_n of_o adore_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n they_o make_v calliopas_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v yet_o the_o same_o story_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o theodorus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o foresee_v what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n into_o the_o constantinian_n church_n thus_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o constantine_n have_v build_v near_o the_o bishop_n palace_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o saturday_n 13_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 653._o when_v calliopas_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o that_o calliopas_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o respect_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o tire_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o on_o monday_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o secretary_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v man_n together_o nor_o prepare_v arm_n and_o stone_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o martin_n show_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o he_o lay_v sick_a ever_o since_o october_n and_o have_v set_v his_o bed_n before_o the_o altar_n that_o about_o noon_n a_o multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o that_o they_o break_v at_o their_o enter_v all_o the_o the_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n as_o several_a other_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a so_o this_o of_o burn_a of_o taper_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o first_o they_o be_v indeed_o light_v only_o at_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o vigil_n to_o which_o not_o religion_n but_o necessity_n vigilant_a hieron_n aâ—_n vigilant_a oblige_a they_o but_o afterward_o in_o jerom_n time_n they_o be_v light_v up_o upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o light_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o interpret_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o noonday_n at_o last_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o confirm_v by_o sabinian_n anno_fw-la 606._o many_o 2._o balaeus_n â—ent_n 1._o script_n brit._n tertul._n in_o apolog._n lact._n inst._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o c._n 2._o of_o the_o father_n inveigh_v fierce_o against_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o massalian_o or_o euchitae_n curio_n diem_fw-la lucernis_fw-la infringimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n quis_fw-la jucernas_fw-la vanas_fw-la proffer_v compellit_fw-la and_o so_o lactantius_n num_fw-la mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la datori_fw-la luminis_fw-la candelarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la offerâ—_n pro_fw-la munere_fw-la but_o superstition_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o this_o with_o other_o ceremony_n which_o if_o the_o most_o noxious_a have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n then_o calliopas_n show_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o martin_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o do_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absence_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o principal_a secretary_n do_v occupy_v his_o place_n martin_n unwilling_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o he_o yield_v himself_o present_o to_o they_o and_o beg_v only_o some_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o accompany_v he_o calliopas_n find_v no_o resistance_n bad_a martin_n come_v along_o with_o they_o to_o his_o palace_n when_o he_o obey_v all_o his_o clergy_n come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o gâ—â—â—â—â—g_v with_o he_o but_o that_o same_o night_n he_o be_v violent_o carry_v away_o without_o suffer_v any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accompany_v he_o but_o six_o man_n servant_n and_o a_o cook_n from_o thâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o stay_v one_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lâ—â—â—â—r_n the_o particulars_n or_o memoir_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n he_o say_v that_o martin_n be_v come_v
word_n quip_n aunt_n paschasii_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la existere_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n itemque_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la converti_fw-la at_o nemo_fw-la paschasii_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la directe_v asserere_fw-la auditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la these_o expression_n say_v the_o same_o author_n again_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o age_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o those_o passage_n or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la antea_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sed_fw-la ignota_fw-la erant_fw-la illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la eorum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la testimonia_fw-la paschasius_fw-la therefore_o add_v father_n mabillon_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n so_o positive_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la sidenter_fw-la &_o asseveranter_fw-la illud_fw-la docuisset_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la novitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la haud_fw-la incelebres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la editis_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversary_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n ejus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la acriter_fw-la impugnarunt_fw-la paschasius_fw-la maintain_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystery_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n be_v make_v public_a be_v dislike_v by_o rabanus_n ratramnus_n and_o a_o anonymous_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la then_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n by_o erigerus_n they_o look_v upon_o paschasius_fw-la as_o one_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o say_v our_o saviour_n body_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o or_o three_o manner_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o such_o expression_n their_o controversy_n be_v error_n be_v not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_o assert_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o or_o trans_fw-la or_o sub_n or_o con_n yet_o this_o dispute_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o though_o our_o historian_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v against_o radbertus_n do_v plain_o intimate_v more_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v with_o shadow_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a error_n for_o though_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n radbertus_n be_v for_o a_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n bertram_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n according_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o less_o real_a than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o distinction_n radbertus_n and_o bertram_n be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v as_o truth_n and_o error_n not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o own_v with_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n itself_o paschasius_fw-la maintain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o that_o christian_n ought_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o this_o expression_n appear_v too_o harsh_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o outward_a species_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disgu_v at_o it_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n or_o figure_n or_o whether_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a paschasius_fw-la own_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o his_o adversary_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o figure_n and_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n disow_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v mere_o about_o expression_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_n upon_o this_o anonymous_n the_o first_o author_n who_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la be_v anonymous_n subject_a father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o erigerus_n his_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n dicta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sapientis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la adversus_fw-la ratbertum_fw-la this_o author_n say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n his_o real_a blood_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la he_o expression_n viz._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n be_v perfect_o new_a he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o wonder_n s._n ambrose_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o he_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o our_o tooth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o after_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v s._n ambrose_n with_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o species_n from_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n meaning_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o though_o in_o another_o state_n and_o under_o another_o form_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o full_o convince_v be_v this_o author_n that_o paschasius_fw-la believe_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o impious_a assertion_n that_o as_o often_o as_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross._n father_n mabillon_n affirm_v that_o this_o anonymous_a book_n be_v rabanus_n letter_n to_o egilo_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o it_o the_o title_n be_v different_a nor_o be_v the_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o another_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a rabanus_n have_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n for_o beside_o erigerus_n his_o authority_n who_o join_v he_o with_o ratramnus_n as_o one_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n rabanâ—…_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o heribaldus_n speak_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n say_v he_o not_o have_v true_a sentiment_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n assert_v that_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o opinion_n we_o have_v confute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o egilo_n the_o abbot_n wherein_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a these_o very_a word_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la be_v not_o in_o
a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o
opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o â—ow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
st._n rictruda_n publish_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o bollandus_n to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v a_o long_a circular_a baldwin_n baldwin_n letter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o 1204_o wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v the_o greek_n odious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n by_o aubert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mire_n geoffrey_n lord_n of_o villehardwin_n near_o troy_n in_o champagne_n compose_v in_o french_a the_o geoffrey_n geoffrey_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n where_o he_o himself_o assist_v it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a style_n but_o after_o a_o noble_a and_o impartial_a manner_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o gonthier_n gonthier_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v from_o abbot_n martin_n a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n arnold_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o lubeck_n flourish_v arnold_n arnold_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n make_v by_o helmoldus_n from_o the_o year_n 1171_o to_o the_o year_n 1209._o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1659._o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o helmoldus_n at_o franckfort_n in_o 1556_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o want_v the_o four_o last_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o meibomius_n with_o the_o opuscula_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1660._o vossius_n remark_n upon_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o not_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o greece_n gervais_n surname_v of_o tilbury_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v gervais_n gervais_n which_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o thames_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o great_a marshal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n flourish_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 1210_o and_o write_v divers_a historical_a work_n among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o title_n of_o otia_fw-la imperialia_fw-la a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o library_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o quick_o be_v set_v free_a walter_n mapes_n a_o englishman_n distinguish_v himself_o by_o his_o wit_n under_o henry_n ii_o mapes_n walter_n mapes_n john_n and_z richard_z king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n chanter_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v satirical_n verse_n upon_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n wherein_o he_o very_o free_o censure_v their_o irregularity_n you_o may_v see_v these_o poetical_a piece_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o memorable_a lesson_n of_o voltius_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o the_o revelation_n of_o priest_n goliath_n four_o piece_n against_o disorderly_a ecclesiastic_n and_o one_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wilbrandus_fw-la of_o oldenburg_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o make_v a_o voyage_n wilbrandus_fw-la wilbrandus_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a land_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o relation_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o allarius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o allatius_n commend_v this_o author_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o curious_a man_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o historical_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o barbarous_a word_n robert_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n marianus_n hugh_n robert_n and_o hugh_n of_o auxerre_n compose_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la camuzatus_fw-la canon_n of_o tours_n and_o print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1608_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o hugh_z canon_n regular_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n lambert_n of_o liege_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duitz_n be_v think_v most_o probable_o lambert_n lambert_n to_o have_v flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n some_o hymn_n and_o some_o epigram_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n who_o die_v in_o 1202_o be_v write_v author_n a_o nameless_a author_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o cornay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n peter_n peter_n accompanied_z his_o abbot_n guy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o languedock_n to_o encounter_v the_o albigense_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o abbot_n appoint_v by_o innocent_a iii_o for_o this_o purpose_n peter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1615_o and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o puilâ—â—rent_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o william_n william_n albigenses_n print_v at_o thoulouse_n in_o 1623._o and_o among_o duchesne_n french_a historian_n john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o oxford_n john_n of_o oxford_n write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o sicily_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o live_v john_n abbot_n of_o fordeham_n confessor_n to_o john_n fordeham_n john_n of_o fordeham_n king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wolfrick_n the_o action_n of_o king_n john_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1214_o joceline_n brakelonde_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n grace_n joceline_n of_o brakelonde_n john_n grace_n of_o usk_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n martyr_n john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o chronicle_n as_o do_v adam_n of_o barking_n hugh_z white_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o peterborough_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o white_a hugh_n white_a monastery_n and_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mercy_n prepositivus_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1225._o he_o compose_v prepositivus_n prepositivus_n a_o sum_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v but_o be_v very_o common_a in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n st._n thomas_n sometime_o quote_v it_o in_o his_o sum._n cesaire_fw-fr monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o heisterback_n into_o which_o he_o cesaire_fw-fr cesaire_fw-fr be_v enter_v in_o 1199_o and_o be_v afterward_o make_v prior_n of_o that_o of_o villiers_n in_o brabant_n compose_v a_o great_a work_n in_o 12_o book_n dialogue-wise_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n gregory_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n particular_o in_o germany_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n but_o all_o that_o he_o write_v he_o have_v from_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o easy_o credit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o relation_n heap_v together_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o work_n a_o great_a many_o idle_a and_o forge_a story_n he_o likewise_o compose_v in_o 1226_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o st._n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v viz._n his_o history_n of_o miracle_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1591._o and_o in_o father_n tissier_n first_o tome_n
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
and_o of_o john_n of_o tambach_n regent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o a_o legate_n publish_v at_o vienna_n in_o 1448._o it_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dividitur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la the_o bull_n date_v in_o 1448._o write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o year_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o and_o above_o the_o line_n but_o still_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o write_n and_o with_o the_o same_o vermilion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v no_o old_a than_o 1480_o or_o 1500._o the_o assembly_n give_v no_o judgement_n of_o its_o antiquity_n this_o surname_n of_o canabacum_n give_v to_o john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n have_v be_v different_o explain_v some_o say_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o john_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gersen_n and_o since_o canabacum_n be_v a_o place_n unknown_a they_o have_v interpret_v it_o cavaglia_n which_o be_v a_o borough_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verceil_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n father_n delfau_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n and_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o country_n of_o john_n gersen_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o surname_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n have_v copy_v it_o from_o another_o wherein_o the_o gersonio_n be_v ill_o write_v write_v canabaco_n for_o gersonio_n or_o rather_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellario_fw-la abbreviate_v as_o canâ—lrio_n he_o read_v it_o canabaco_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v joannes_n gersen_n in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o cave_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v write_v iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la congregationis_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o asservatur_fw-la in_o monasterio_n cavae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v upon_o parchment_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o have_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o any_o date_n of_o the_o time_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n q_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n have_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o gersen_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z 56._o b._n 3._o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o picture_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n a_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o he_o who_o write_v this_o manuscript_n to_o make_v this_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v therefore_o write_v by_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conjecture_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v a_o benedictine_n the_o last_o piece_n which_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o work_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v these_o word_n write_v upon_o design_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compilavit_fw-la johannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n johannes_n this_o word_n johannes_n have_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n delfau_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blank_a space_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n after_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o write_v raze_v out_o and_o then_o at_o last_o follow_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n this_o copy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_v at_o rome_n in_o 1641._o to_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr he_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n observation_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o pretend_v that_o johannes_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thomas_n after_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o sieur_n vincent_n galeotti_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v this_o write_n read_v thomas_n for_o joannes_n this_o copy_n be_v not_o produce_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o though_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o father_n delfau_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n among_o the_o print_a book_n without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o produce_v it_o then_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v show_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1674._o and_o 1687_o but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suppress_v it_o because_o they_o true_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n note_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o late_a than_o 1501._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o johannes_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o that_o of_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n three_o because_o this_o note_n however_o very_o late_o yet_o be_v falsify_v by_o a_o forger_n who_o put_v into_o it_o all_o that_o he_o please_v four_o because_o the_o space_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o of_o johannes_n gersen_n or_o even_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v abbess_n windesemensis_n or_o perhaps_o even_o abbas_n vercellensis_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n who_o some_o make_v a_o canon-regular_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o burial_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o other_o a_o benedictin_n according_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o tomb_n five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n be_v the_o forger_n or_o his_o who_o first_o write_v this_o note_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n gersen_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o this_o note_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o gersen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o abbey_n at_o verceil_n that_o of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o latter_a be_v found_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o the_o first_o abbot_n in_o 1227._o be_v thomas_n gallas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n or_o according_a to_o other_o a_o english_a benedictine_n he_o be_v abbot_n till_o the_o year_n 1260._o upon_o which_o account_n john_n gersen_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n and_o not_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o monastery_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n until_o paul_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o give_v it_o to_o the_o canons-regular_a after_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o 1581._o but_o no_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o this_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n francis_n augustin_n a_o clergyman_n have_v indeed_o place_v he_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n at_o piedmont_n in_o 1648._o among_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n from_o some_o benedictine_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o cajetan_a and_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o verceil_n there_o be_v also_o cite_v a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o
have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o own_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o several_a person_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n consist_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v set_v he_o discourse_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v rib._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o debate_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man._n he_o discuss_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o resolve_v this_o difficult_a point_n why_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o treat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o section_n he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o jovinian_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o section_n he_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o operate_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a he_o debate_v certain_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v expel_v paradise_n and_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n in_o the_o thirty_o thirty_o first_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v transfer_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n whether_o child_n contract_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o render_v the_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v good_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_v only_o be_v susceptible_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o forty_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v that_o a_o action_n to_o be_v denominate_v good_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a will_n to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o inquire_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o whether_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n be_v two_o different_a sin_n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n show_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o power_n of_o commit_v sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v resist_v the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o section_n the_o author_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o two_o person_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n capable_a of_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v then_o also_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o he_o inquire_v in_o the_o four_o why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v make_v man_n god_n be_v man_n and_o produce_v three_o several_a explication_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o distinction_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o twofold_a nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o produce_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o ten_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o assert_n that_o neither_o ought_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n without_o add_v quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o discuss_n divers_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o always_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a suffering_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o explain_v the_o twofold_n will_v of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o discourse_v of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o what_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o redemption_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o word_n remain_v unite_v
to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o supulchre_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o charity_n the_o four_o last_o section_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o compendious_a explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v without_o partake_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v consign_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v nominate_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v confirm_v st._n ambrose_n opinion_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v absolute_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o inquire_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v institute_v and_o under_o what_o form_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v person_n as_o also_o why_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o liquor_n and_o how_o many_o immersion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n show_v how_o some_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o infant_n receive_v both_o and_o add_v that_o they_o even_o receive_v actual_a grace_n which_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a action_n in_o the_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n principle_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a one_o because_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o communicare_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o six_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o perform_v by_o heretic_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o afterward_o handle_v several_a other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o at_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a it_o effectual_o in_o due_a form_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reiterated_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o institution_n of_o its_o form_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o nine_o section_n he_o distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n one_o sacramental_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o at_o first_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o change_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n which_o before_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v annihilate_v or_o return_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o confute_v those_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o two_o different_a kind_n and_o why_o water_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a species_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v therein_o without_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o its_o institution_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o unworthy_a minister_n may_v consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o repentance_n distinguish_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o give_v divers_a definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o one_o sin_n without_o actual_o repent_v of_o all_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n and_o discourse_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o venial_a sin_n he_o treat_v of_o confession_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n and_o show_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolute_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sinner_n by_o cleanse_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v indeed_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n and_o by_o impose_v penance_n or_o by_o readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o minister_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o